it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
suppress_v the_o rest_n for_o very_a shame_n they_o make_v so_o much_o against_o he_o sure_o in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o no_o title_n against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v here_o what_o master_n heskin_n a_o man_n of_o invention_n pass_v sinon_n the_o grÄ™cian_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v the_o first_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o so_o reverent_o call_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o external_a or_o material_a vessel_n no_o sir_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o break_v into_o portion_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v and_o thereby_o be_v show_v what_o wicked_a man_n receive_v both_o in_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n &_o in_o the_o other_o of_o leo_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o portion_n but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o &_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v say_v m._n hes._n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o these_o two_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n but_o sacramenta_fw-la sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v thereby_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a sacrament_n oh_o new_a divinity_n they_o you_o papist_n have_v eight_o sacrament_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o prudent_a gatherer_n m._n have_v it_o appear_v you_o will_v lease_v none_o advantage_n for_o the_o take_n up_o i_o commend_v you_o but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o your_o author_n leo_n call_v both_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v not_o gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n vnum_fw-la idémque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o achillean_a argument_n do_v he_o not_o say_v integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o bread_n only_o take_v but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o take_v the_o whole_a but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o but_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o priest_n deliver_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o foâ—ne_n of_o bread_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o fair_a pot_n as_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o fair_a cloth_n and_o although_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n name_n bread_n only_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o 27._o next_o be_v bring_v in_o basil._n episto_n ad_fw-la caesareant_n patriciam_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o for_o that_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n any_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o thing_n establish_v for_o all_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n communicate_v of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o aeâ—ypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v well_o believe_v to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 27._o but_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v save_v that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o such_o small_a portion_n of_o wine_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n convenient_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n such_o long_a time_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o else_o where_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v be_v keep_v long_o from_o sour_v than_o the_o bread_n will_v be_v from_o mould_v and_o therefore_o his_o gather_n be_v altogether_o fond_a &_o ridiculous_a but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o more_o plain_a testimoine_n for_o this_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o long_a say_n &_o to_o little_a yea_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o praesente_fw-la ac_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc_n etc_n hear_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v myself_o be_v present_a and_o witness_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n fly_v by_o chance_n while_o for_o fear_n they_o take_v no_o good_a advisement_n leave_v their_o young_a daughter_n under_o the_o cherish_n of_o a_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n bring_v she_o so_o leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n they_o before_o a_o idol_n where_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v because_o for_o her_o age_n she_o can_v yet_o eat_v no_o flesh_n give_v unto_o her_o bread_n mix_v with_o wine_n which_o remain_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v afterward_o the_o mother_n receive_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o little_a maid_n can_v no_o more_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v then_o understand_v it_o before_o and_o forbid_v it_o through_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o in_o with_o she_o while_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o true_o the_o girl_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n not_o abide_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o sometime_o with_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v toss_v here_o and_o there_o even_o as_o though_o a_o tormentor_n compel_v she_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n by_o such_o token_n as_o she_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o conscience_n of_o her_o fact_n in_o those_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n but_o after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v and_o her_o place_n be_v next_o the_o little_a one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n press_v her_o mouth_n with_o her_o lip_n stop_v refuse_v the_o cup_n yet_o the_o deacon_n persist_v and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n pour_v in_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o follow_v belch_a and_o vomit_n in_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o be_v defile_v the_o eucharistie_n
a_o gentlewoman_n call_v caesaria_n patritia_fw-la which_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n say_v thus_o communicare_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n &_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o very_o profitable_a as_o he_o say_v manifest_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o often_o participation_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o way_n to_o live_v wherefore_o we_o communicate_v four_o time_n in_o every_o week_n on_o sunday_n and_o wednesday_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o there_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o declare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n for_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n do_v receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v worthy_o to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n &_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o any_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o sole_a receive_n if_o private_a man_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n for_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o together_o but_o concern_v the_o hermit_n that_o dwell_v in_o den_n &_o cave_n alone_o he_o say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o company_n and_o thereupon_o insult_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o say_v the_o indian_n arabian_n armenian _n grecian_n etc_n etc_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n and_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o hermit_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o be_v fain_a to_o fasifie_v the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o translate_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v alone_o the_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a which_o he_o turn_v false_o they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o alone_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o they_o have_v meeting_n at_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o m._n heskins_n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v note_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o part_n where_o some_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o repeat_v of_o they_o here_o only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o s._n basil_n work_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o much_o late_a time_n next_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o marvel_v why_o m._n hes._n add_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o in_o hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o persecution_n at_o rome_n &_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o as_o a_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n belike_o m._n hes._n will_v have_v the_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o what_o say_v hier._n add_v jovin_n apoll._n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc_n etc_n ay_o i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v neither_o reprehend_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n which_o the_o same_o day_n after_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v communicate_v and_o as_o persuis_n say_v purge_v the_o night_n with_o water_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o martyr_n why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n one_o in_o the_o public_a place_n a_o other_o in_o the_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o home_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a darkness_n be_v bright_a with_o he_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v in_o their_o house_n sometime_o namely_o after_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o church_n but_o this_o custom_n do_v hierom_n severe_o reprove_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o communicate_v but_o when_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o master_n hesk._n bring_v in_o a_o unlawful_a custom_n to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o near_o although_o this_o custom_n be_v good_a for_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o sole_a receive_n nor_o reservation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o because_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o marry_a person_n to_o abstain_v from_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n etc_n etc_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o rehearsal_n marry_a man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o further_o to_o prescribe_v time_n etc_n etc_n it_o may_v be_v popish_a divinity_n but_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o let_v he_o take_v think_v for_o his_o unmarried_a priest_n but_o chrysostom_n he_o think_v say_v much_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephe._n hom._n 3._o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la frustra_fw-la stamus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v partake_v with_o us._n by_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n with_o the_o priest_n ▪_o but_o this_o evidence_n be_v false_a master_n heskin_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o always_o do_v communicate_v although_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o mass_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o of_o oblation_n the_o other_o of_o receive_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o receive_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o oblation_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v back_o again_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a which_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o prove_v can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a namely_o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o daily_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o turn_v it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a for_o make_v
saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ▪_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v
witness_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v so_o many_o schism_n have_v be_v about_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o the_o pagan_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v well_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n but_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_a religion_n this_o example_n hurt_v not_o they_o that_o lawful_o pull_v down_o &_o deface_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n before_o julian_n do_v so_o at_o anablatha_fw-mi epiph._n epi._n 34._o but_o julianus_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o paint_v image_n thereof_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o before_o their_o house_n hereof_o m._n saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o from_o his_o own_o time_n in_o paneade_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o their_o house_n for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n testify_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o by_o christian_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n time_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o standard_n the_o eagle_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v before_o their_o door_n declare_v they_o have_v not_o they_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o church_n which_o julian_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v they_o wood_n worshipper_n and_o idolater_n cyrillus_n in_o deed_n defend_v these_o sign_n of_o cross_n as_o better_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o virtue_n then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o set_v up_o of_o cross_n or_o any_o image_n in_o church_n &_o creep_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o this_o apostata_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o the_o vessel_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v just_o plague_v therefore_o eustachius_n the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o conventicle_n in_o private_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o protestant_n keep_v open_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o their_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o same_o eustachius_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v ep._n con._n gangr_n vigilantius_n just_o reprove_v the_o christian_n for_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n which_o hieronyme_n can_v not_o honest_o defend_v for_o all_o his_o quarrel_v to_o conclude_v chrysostom_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o barbarous_a soldier_n optatus_n of_o the_o like_a by_o the_o donatist_n victor_n by_o the_o arrian_n all_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o like_a example_n be_v act_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n against_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v execute_v against_o false_a religion_n by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la audini_fw-la etc_n etc_n moreover_o whereas_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v murmur_v against_o i_o because_o that_o when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o gather_n with_o you_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o candle_n burn_v and_o have_v inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o come_v into_o prey_n i_o find_v there_o a_o vale_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a church_n stain_v and_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v some_o dead_a poor_a man_n in_o it_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o burial_n in_o it_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o murmur_v &_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v it_o it_o have_v be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o another_o veil_n and_o have_v change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o and_o send_v it_o short_o now_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o seek_v to_o send_v they_o a_o very_a good_a veil_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v one_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o cypress_n but_o now_o i_o have_v send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o vale_n which_o we_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o here_o after_o no_o such_o veil_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v your_o honesty_n to_o have_v such_o carefulness_n to_o take_v away_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n which_o iâ—_z commit_v to_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o that_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n write_v this_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n because_o damascen_n that_o impudent_a corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o epistle_n he_o move_v such_o suspicion_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o let_v hierome_n himself_o testify_v the_o matter_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joan_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la pampathiam_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n have_v have_v his_o martyrdom_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n witness_v in_o deed_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n which_o live_v somewhat_o after_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o so_o far_o from_o any_o spice_n of_o adoration_n that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o man_n do_v tread_v upon_o like_a as_o for_o ornament_v there_o be_v grave_v also_o in_o wood_n the_o image_n of_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v up_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o gainsay_v by_o godly_a man_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n another_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o those_o simple_a man_n authority_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o image_n and_o their_o murmur_a which_o be_v not_o for_o put_v down_o the_o image_n but_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o another_o vail_n or_o curtain_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a opinion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o write_v so_o confident_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n anablatha_n be_v and_o who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o say_a image_n be_v deface_v but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v note_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fourscore_o and_o more_o heresy_n where_o he_o note_v no_o
this_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o essential_a order_n that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v by_o christ_n institution_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n reduce_v &_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v therefore_o the_o foul_a lie_v come_v only_o out_o of_o m._n rastelles_n foul_a mouth_n and_o slanderous_a pen_n from_o whence_o come_v five_o other_o lie_n that_o follow_v namely_o the_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n restore_v have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n whereto_o he_o add_v to_o make_v the_o five_o lie_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o refuse_n the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v many_o refuser_n in_o deed_n a_o few_o be_v too_o many_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o they_o be_v true_o say_v some_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o communion_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o old_a father_n first_o he_o bring_v in_o justine_n athanasius_n basill_n and_o agustine_n to_o show_v that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o east_n as_o though_o that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o will_v know_v of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o northside_n very_o even_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v choose_v to_o pray_v toward_o the_o east_n namely_o to_o avoid_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o pray_v toward_o the_o west_n as_o we_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o use_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n otherwise_o all_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o second_o exception_n be_v of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o point_n nothing_o material_a as_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n do_v confess_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o counterfeit_n decree_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—ome_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n save_v that_o he_o belly_n cyprian_a who_o in_o deed_n reprove_v they_o that_o minister_v with_o water_n alone_o but_o not_o such_o as_o minister_v with_o wine_n alone_o although_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n but_o all_o his_o reason_a be_v for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n against_o water_n alone_o and_o not_o against_o wine_n alone_o wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n practise_v of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o as_o indifferent_a or_o profitable_a ceremony_n be_v overgrow_v after_o with_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n our_o church_n have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o curse_v they_o of_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o exception_n be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n &_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o counterfeit_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n &_o s._n basill_n he_o cite_v also_o tertulian_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n use_v to_o make_v that_o sign_n on_o their_o forehead_n customable_o at_o every_o action_n which_o they_o do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christianâ—_n against_o the_o heathen_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o chryostome_n and_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministration_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n be_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o by_o fond_a emulation_n of_o who_o the_o catholic_n also_o begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o same_o sign_n therefore_o our_o communion_n which_o lack_v that_o sign_n lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a or_o consider_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o four_o exception_n be_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v not_o neither_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o table_n make_v of_o board_n which_o although_o they_o call_v altar_n as_o they_o do_v also_o call_v they_o table_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o in_o form_n nor_o matter_n like_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n hesk._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o master_n rastels_n proof_n out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o communicate_v with_o idol_n declare_v what_o a_o well_o exercise_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o as_o he_o do_v falsify_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o our_o spiritual_a altar_n christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v for_o hallow_v of_o altar_n and_o oil_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n out_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o agatha_n which_o he_o cite_v captain_n 14._o in_o steed_n of_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o new_a decree_n make_v by_o 35._o bishop_n in_o france_n almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n the_o say_n of_o opratus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v last_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n unto_o hesknis_n before_o name_v the_o five_o exception_n be_v of_o incense_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v otherwise_o take_v figurative_o also_o by_o a_o say_n of_o dennys_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o a_o writer_n neither_o of_o eusebius_n jerome_n nor_o gennadius_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o luc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o while_o we_o incense_v the_o altar_n &_o bring_v sacrifice_n thither_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v by_o us._n by_o which_o wordâ—_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n which_o be_v figurative_o both_o in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o revelation_n call_v incense_v or_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o popish_a sense_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o six_o exception_n be_v of_o light_n and_o taper_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v false_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v they_o light_n for_o profess_v he_o cite_v a_o counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o oil_n &_o wax_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o paulinus_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o altar_n bright_a that_o be_v round_o ydight_v with_o lamp_n thick_o set_v and_o light_n final_o where_o he_o cite_v hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n excuse_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o woman_n that_o light_v candle_n at_o day_n time_n partly_o by_o their_o devotion_n partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o only_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o light_v their_o candle_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o â—ett_v light_a candle_n on_o the_o altar_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o that_o use_v so_o to_o do_v caereas_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la fustra_fw-la calumniaris_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o noctis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la hoc_fw-la selatio_fw-la temperemus_fw-la &_o vigilemus_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la no_o tecum_fw-la caeci_fw-la dormiamus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la propter_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la saecularium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la religiosarum_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la confiteor_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la honore_fw-la martyrum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la perdis_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a wax_n candle_n in_o the_o broad_a day_n light_a as_o thou_o do_v slander_v we_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v temper_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n with_o this_o comfort_n &_o may_v watch_v by_o a_o light_n lest_o we_o
shall_v sleep_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o blind_a man_n and_o if_o any_o lay_v man_n or_o perhaps_o devout_a we_o man_n through_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n do_v so_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v i_o confess_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o lees_a thou_o thereby_o by_o these_o word_n you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o custom_n come_v up_o name_o of_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n by_o hieromes_n own_o confession_n although_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o excuse_v it_o then_o to_o reform_v it_o as_o his_o duty_n have_v be_v after_o some_o rail_n against_o our_o gross_a unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a heresy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o return_v to_o two_o other_o exception_n the_o one_o of_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o other_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o cite_v the_o liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o basill_n and_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o world_n know_v be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a stamp_n the_o one_o be_v unknown_a to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o write_v basil_n life_n and_o commend_v his_o act_n the_o other_o pray_v for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chryostome_n be_v dead_a after_o these_o he_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o chryostome_n &_o augustine_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o time_n which_o we_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o ministration_n but_o no_o prayer_n be_v in_o their_o time_n offer_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o be_v now_o as_o even_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o cite_v sufficient_o do_v prove_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o although_o he_o cite_v it_o false_o and_o by_o patch_n svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v &_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n than_o this_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2_o where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v solemn_o frequent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o follow_v of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deny_v that_o any_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o unto_o they_o or_o that_o any_o prayer_n be_v ever_o offer_v unto_o they_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la antistitum_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o what_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n ever_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o oh_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o confess_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o chryostome_n and_o augustine_n but_o not_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o a_o superstitious_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o espy_v while_o the_o father_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o fight_v against_o monstruous_a heresy_n of_o great_a importance_n wherefore_o these_o exception_n notwithstanding_o our_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a institution_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n although_o the_o late_a age_n have_v add_v diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o otherwise_o we_o boast_v not_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o ministration_n with_o the_o ancient_a obseruaton_n as_o master_n rastel_n like_o a_o malicious_a caviller_n do_v charge_v the_o bishop_n i_o can_v say_v whether_o more_o lewd_o then_o foolish_o rastell_n sectio_fw-la 5._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2_o face_n of_o the_o 41._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n or_o mystery_n so_o good_a ▪_o but_o through_o folly_n or_o forwardness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v abuse_v &_o after_o rehearse_v many_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n rastel_n say_v if_o he_o can_v take_v he_o tardy_a but_o in_o one_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o promise_v you_o i_o have_v take_v he_o tardy_a already_o in_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o take_v he_o tardy_a the_o abuse_n of_o baptise_v dead_a man_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o six_o canon_n but_o say_v master_n rastell_n in_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n strange_a woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o their_o bedfellow_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n have_v not_o some_o popish_a priest_n such_o servant_n and_o bedfellow_n also_o of_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o bedfellow_n if_o they_o have_v he_o will_v say_v they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o concubine_n so_o that_o belike_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v concubine_n than_o wife_n nevertheless_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v strange_a woman_n forbid_v not_o their_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a nor_o yet_o their_o son_n wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o you_o see_v he_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o own_o trip_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o read_v the_o council_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a reporter_n of_o that_o he_o read_v as_o for_o the_o 27._o canon_n that_o he_o cite_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o 24._o of_o water_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n i_o say_v he_o falsify_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o command_v water_n and_o wine_n both_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtum_fw-la nec_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la vuis_fw-la &_o frumentis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v then_o our_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o let_v nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o grape_n and_o of_o corn_n this_o last_o clause_n than_o exclude_v water_n as_o any_o necessary_a part_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o the_o 36._o cancrone_n which_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o license_v he_o to_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v have_v take_v away_o oil_n consecration_n and_o virgin_n in_o deed_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a discipline_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o &_o upon_o good_a ground_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o counsel_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o see_v the_o papist_n glory_n that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n be_v of_o catholic_a or_o universal_a antiquity_n and_o consent_n we_o may_v just_o press_v they_o with_o every_o canon_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n which_o they_o affirm_v can_v not_o err_v namely_o with_o the_o 26._o can._n of_o this_o present_a council_n which_o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o any_o principal_a see_v shall_v be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o like_a title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a see._n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o canon_n wherein_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o modest_a behaviour_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n which_o prove_v their_o marriage_n lawful_a but_o for_o shortness_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o another_o abuse_n the_o bishop_n note_v that_o in_o
etc_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o excommunicate_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v not_o communicate_v can._n 9_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v good_a authority_n against_o a_o papist_n forbid_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o command_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v with_o he_o in_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o appoint_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v present_a of_o deacon_n namely_o on_o solemn_a day_n seven_o on_o other_o day_n five_o or_o three_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n these_o decree_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v concern_v the_o 5._o of_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o apparel_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o yet_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a celestinus_fw-la bish._n of_o rome_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n epi._n 2._o discernâ—ndi_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la cÄ™teris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o man_n by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o garment_n by_o conversation_n not_o by_o apparel_n by_o pureness_n of_o mind_n not_o by_o attire_n to_o the_o 7._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v removable_a and_o carry_v too_o a_o fro_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n who_o in_o quest_n vet_z &_o non_fw-fr test_n ques_n 101._o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o as_o many_o place_n call_v it_o a_o table_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n to_o the_o 8._o for_o say_v communion_n on_o good_a friday_n although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o time_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o friday_n which_o be_v call_v good_a friday_n yet_o be_v no_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o 9_o of_o sing_v of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la after_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o of_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n concern_v the_o 10._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o loaf_n bread_n usual_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n which_o say_v of_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o they_o do_v minister_v panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incraementum_fw-la corporâ—bus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la who_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v tu_fw-la forte_fw-fr dicis_fw-la meus_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la usitatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v my_o bread_n be_v common_a &_o usual_a bread_n also_o by_o gregory_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n report_v that_o two_o coronae_fw-la loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o a_o bath_n but_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n wear_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v in_o common_a apparel_n we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 13._o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o shall_v be_v red_a at_o the_o ministration_n rather_o they_o of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v or_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n &_o yet_o better_o order_v than_o your_o popish_a canon_n which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n after_o none_o of_o all_o four_o to_o the_o 14._o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v prove_v also_o by_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v use_v at_o supper_n to_o the_o 15._o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v red_a upon_o ash-wednesday_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o order_n of_o indifferency_n until_o a_o better_a discipline_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o 16._o concern_v procession_n about_o the_o field_n we_o use_v none_o but_o a_o perambulation_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n to_o the_o 19_o whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o as_o bishop_n nor_o so_o long_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o 20._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o seraphion_n use_v of_o the_o papists_n but_o unfit_o to_o defend_v your_o private_a mass_n to_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o eusebius_n libros_fw-la 6._o capitulo_fw-la 44._o and_o yet_o that_o communicate_v which_o we_o allow_v be_v but_o grant_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o allow_v if_o any_o one_o man_n alive_a can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n by_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v after_o this_o follow_v twenty_o nine_o article_n more_o the_o 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v antichrist_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o until_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o roman_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n augustine_n testify_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la libro_fw-la 16._o capitulo_fw-la 17._o call_n rome_n western_a babylon_n and_o libro_fw-la 18._o capitulo_fw-la 2._o call_n rome_n second_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n also_o hierome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la judge_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o praefati_fw-la in_o didymum_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o algasiae_n quest._n 11._o and_o many_o place_n else_o gregory_n also_o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v john_n of_o constantinople_n also_o he_o prophesy_v that_o antichristes_n revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o namely_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o which_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o forerunner_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—10_n to_o the_o 23._o that_o no_o consecration_n be_v require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o 24._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n be_v prove_v by_o euagrius_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 36._o whether_o to_o spread_v their_o butter_n as_o he_o require_v be_v to_o show_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o cheese_n
they_o be_v not_o erect_v according_a to_o god_n commaundent_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n 2._o regum_fw-la 18._o much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o only_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a deface_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o 41._o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v marry_v on_o ashe_n wednesday_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v the_o proof_n but_o that_o iâ—_z be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o marry_v any_o day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v no_o day_n as_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o to_o the_o 42._o that_o no_o man_n do_v write_v that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v monstrous_a we_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v this_o article_n though_o some_o one_o man_n have_v wit_v it_o to_o the_o 43._o that_o est_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n who_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n contra_fw-la marc_n livre_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la bedectionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la â–ª_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z init_fw-la chrysostom_n say_v of_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v â–ª_o in_o mat._n hom._n 11._o augustine_n say_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scripâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinere_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la de_fw-la pecoris_fw-la anima_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n contâ—_n adamantum_fw-la in_o this_o same_o augustine_n show_v that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la pecoris_fw-la where_o est_fw-la be_v manifest_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n &_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v more_o plentiful_a confirmation_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o doctrine_n therein_o than_o this_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o 44._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n one_o at_o another_o hand_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basill_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar._n patri_fw-la for_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v say_v he_o a_o seipsis_fw-la communicant_a they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o or_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o there_o at_o home_n et_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdo_n that_fw-mi partem_fw-la &_o accipit_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la admouâ—t_fw-la ori_fw-la propria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accâ—piet_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sine_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n and_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o part_n together_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 28_o that_o before_o that_o time_n lay_v man_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n do_v divide_v the_o divine_a mystery_n among_o then selue_o which_o until_o then_o be_v not_o forbid_v our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v once_o deliver_v the_o cup_n do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v drink_v but_o will_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o luc._n 22._o to_o the_o 45._o that_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v not_o take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o when_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n count_v for_o heretic_n a_o matter_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v cyprian_n work_n or_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o 46._o that_o any_o execute_v for_o felony_n be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o thing_n needless_a to_o prove_v yet_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v execute_v just_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v of_o good_a writer_n count_v a_o martyr_n so_o may_v one_o hang_v for_o felony_n and_o at_o his_o death_n repent_v and_o detest_a papistry_n to_o the_o 47._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o cap._n 26._o which_o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o title_n also_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o aphrica_fw-la cap._n 22._o yea_o he_o that_o think_v such_o appellation_n lawful_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o a_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o friar_n of_o 60._o year_n age_n be_v make_v bishop_n do_v marry_v a_o woman_n of_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o fortith_o article_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n 1200._o year_n after_o christ._n to_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 49._o article_n be_v no_o assertion_n of_o we_o neither_o of_o any_o man_n i_o think_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o _o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v before_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o his_o time_n also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o his_o time_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la pretend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o authority_n in_o receive_v appeal_n but_o when_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n they_o werâ—_n find_v falsifier_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concilio_n aphricano_n â–ª_o cap_n 101._o &_o
cross_n but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v but_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o thou_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o the_o bread_n do_v signify_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o show_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a i_o pass_v over_o the_o large_a allegory_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v eagle_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o feed_v of_o chrstes_n body_n where_o it_o be_v for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v gather_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n declare_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n hesk._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n fulke_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n our_o pascal_n lamb_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z for_o christ_n be_v eat_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v as_o he_o himself_o teach_v joan._n 6._o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o scripture_n teach_v for_o first_o your_o comparison_n will_v not_o serve_v m._n heskins_n the_o lamb_n be_v very_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n be_v very_o eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v for_o i_o may_v reason_v as_o well_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o natural_a lamb_n therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o natural_a lamb_n or_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a or_o rather_o and_o more_o proper_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v algate_n have_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o passover_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o thus_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o call_v his_o supper_n so_o but_o the_o old_a passover_n which_o he_o so_o desire_v to_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o &_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o be_v in_o fulfil_v in_o the_o suffer_v a_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v slay_v therefore_o let_v we_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v manifest_o wrest_v unto_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o feast_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o rule_n borrow_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o psalmâ—â—ts_n 77._o will_v do_v you_o little_a pleasure_n for_o grant_n that_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o good_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n worse_o what_o have_v you_o gain_v yes_o forsooth_o very_o much_o for_o then_o the_o passover_v figure_v must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o passover_v the_o figure_n if_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v now_o eat_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n a_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n affirm_v then_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o of_o this_o argument_n no_o small_a account_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o six_o long_a tedious_a chapter_n follow_v but_o how_o soon_o will_v all_o this_o smoke_n be_v blow_v away_o yea_o even_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o admit_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v the_o thing_n figure_v be_v better_o than_o the_o figure_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n although_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v element_n which_o do_v lively_o represent_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v feed_v we_o withal_o and_o he_o do_v more_o than_o beastly_a belie_v they_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n except_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n therefore_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n m._n heskins_n you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o you_o false_o cog_v in_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o only_o likewise_o very_o unlike_o a_o divine_a you_o say_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o passover_n except_o it_o have_v true_o assure_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n but_o where_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o one_o figure_n shall_v be_v figure_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o very_a example_n if_o you_o will_v call_v your_o wit_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o deliverance_n of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o dionysius_n who_o you_o call_v the_o areopagite_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v pass_v he_o over_o until_o some_o other_o time_n hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n teach_v this_o matter_n by_o tertullian_n &_o isychius_n fulk_n this_o chapter_n neither_o prove_v substantial_o that_o it_o promise_v nor_o gain_v any_o thing_n if_o it_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o eat_v corporal_o and_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n tertullian_n a_o noble_a man_n in_o christ_n parliament_n cont._n martion_n lib._n 4._o write_v thus_o professus_fw-la igitur_fw-la se_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la edere_fw-la pasca_fw-la ut_fw-la suâ—â—m_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v desire_v that_o pertain_v to_o another_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v
be_v clemens_n ep._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o rottenness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n lest_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v negligent_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o place_n m._n heskins_n will_v needs_o prove_v reservation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o his_o side_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a ascribe_v to_o clemens_n neither_o in_o true_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o first_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n note_v how_o he_o say_v the_o remnantes_fw-la of_o the_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v often_o in_o this_o epistle_n meaning_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v into_o leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o reservation_n he_o mean_v no_o keep_v but_o of_o these_o crumb_n which_o he_o call_v leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n and_o no_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o from_o mouldiness_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v while_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o keep_v while_o they_o stink_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o fragment_n but_o their_o whole_a mass_n cake_n sometime_o for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o he_o write_v by_o and_o by_o after_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debens_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v all_o the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v they_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n this_o be_v must_v manifest_v against_o reservation_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rack_n it_o to_o stand_v with_o reservation_n and_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o saint_n clement_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v before_o no_o very_o but_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o either_o take_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o do_v forge_v this_o epistle_n under_o saint_n clement_n name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doltish_a fool_n but_o also_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n to_o make_v that_o ancient_a clemens_n to_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n of_o such_o babble_n as_o those_o be_v and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o clemens_n but_o clemens_n of_o he_o but_o concern_v the_o keep_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o write_v yet_o more_o plain_o non_fw-fr eijcientes_n foras_fw-la è_fw-it sacrario_fw-la velamina_fw-la not_o shake_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o vestry_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v fall_v a_o miss_n from_o the_o linen_n cloth_n be_v wash_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o lo_o sir_n before_o we_o have_v relic_n fragment_n and_o portion_n now_o we_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o dust_n be_v this_o but_o small_a crumb_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o those_o matter_n he_o say_v iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la dominicâ—_n corporis_fw-la demandamus_fw-la again_o and_o again_o we_o give_v charge_n concern_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v in_o fine_a latin_a and_o clean_o term_n a_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la delegavi_fw-la bene_fw-la intuendis_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la murium_fw-la stercora_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la appareant_fw-la neque_fw-la putrida_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la clericorum_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v charge_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o where_o no_o mouse_n torde_n may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lordeâ—_n portion_n nor_o they_o remain_v rot_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n you_o see_v this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n spend_v &_o take_v think_v that_o the_o crumb_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o keep_v until_o they_o be_v rot_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o miso_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o dung_n but_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o popish_a reservation_n the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o for_o that_o matter_n drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o all_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o do_v always_o solemn_o send_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o so_o observe_v it_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o messenger_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n or_o elder_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v love_o receive_v of_o victor_n predecessor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n will_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reservation_n but_o m._n heskin_n absurd_a imagination_n tertullian_n follow_v irenaeus_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n lib._n 2._o an_fw-mi arbitrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la facis_fw-la non_fw-la sciet_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverie_n non_fw-la partem_fw-la illum_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v o_o wife_n so_o to_o handle_v thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o before_o all_o meat_n thou_o do_v secret_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o m._n heskins_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v the_o former_a question_n â–ª_o antonio_n arâ—itrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o only_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o only_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n &_o belike_o gather_v the_o former_a question_n not_o as_o tertullia_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o meaning_n which_o master_n heskin_n not_o understand_v very_o ridiculous_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a read_n when_o they_o read_v but_o patch_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o corruption_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o people_n carry_v home_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o daily_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o popish_a reservation_n in_o the_o
pix_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la do_v rehearse_v this_o custom_n among_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o lick_v be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o a_o woman_n keep_v it_o in_o her_o chest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o reprove_v her_o unworthiness_n or_o her_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o the_o author_n the_o story_n of_o satyrus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n prove_v not_o direct_o reservation_n for_o it_o be_v like_a the_o christian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o ship_n &_o not_o bring_v it_o with_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n consecrate_v and_o satyrus_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n or_o catechumein_n and_o not_o baptize_v desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o see_v present_a danger_n of_o drown_v otherwise_o to_o tarry_v until_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o popish_a reservation_n although_o the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n be_v not_o without_o imperfection_n as_o great_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o ambrose_n and_o much_o less_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o satyrus_n do_v not_o so_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o reservation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumult_n the_o soldier_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o such_o as_o come_v be_v baptize_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la diei_fw-la that_o they_o do_v enter_v that_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o must_v wit_n that_o chrysostom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o morning_n before_o day_n light_n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v vain_a but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v they_o spend_v all_o the_o forenoon_n in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a baptism_n which_o then_o be_v minister_v twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n and_o then_o in_o the_o afternoon_n toward_o evening_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n hierome_n report_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n what_o reservation_n be_v here_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o do_v bear_v it_o about_o with_o he_o but_o hieronyme_n say_v not_o so_o except_o you_o mean_v about_o the_o church_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o here_o master_n jewel_n have_v a_o double_a blow_n oh_o cunning_a master_n of_o defence_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_a reservation_n buâ—_n also_o he_o call_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n master_n jewel_n shall_v not_o great_o feel_v these_o blow_n to_o the_o reservation_n i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a call_n of_o it_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o master_n jewel_n himself_o will_v call_v it_o and_o worthy_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n mean_v by_o he_o but_o how_o will_v master_n heskin_n ward_v these_o blow_n exuperius_n have_v no_o hallow_a pix_n nor_o chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v and_o exuperius_n minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o do_v what_o have_v m._n heskin_n gain_v by_o exuperius_n but_o then_o eusebius_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 36._o chapter_n be_v declare_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n send_v to_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o deed_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v so_o unto_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o his_o own_o commandment_n unto_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o point_n to_o resemble_v the_o novatian_n which_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o come_v tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la lapsis_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la nemo_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la solatia_fw-la denegaret_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la priùs_fw-la id_fw-la rogasse_n constaret_fw-la parum_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v the_o comfort_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o departure_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o dionyse_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v then_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o part_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v come_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o weakness_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o hear_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o m._n heskins_n translate_v in_o illo_fw-la in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n &_o quicken_a grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n say_v to_o remain_v in_o christ._n but_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o be_v only_o a_o patch_n cite_v by_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n or_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o anthropomorphits_n which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o cyrillus_n deny_v because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o incorruptible_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v putrify_v or_o rot_v but_o cyril_n say_v that_o virtue_n &_o grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o not_o in_o that_o sacrament_n reserve_v which_o do_v corrupt_a final_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o reservation_n for_o one_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o adoration_n therefore_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o reservation_n but_o of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n maintain_v reservation_n by_o dip_v of_o stoale_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o julius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n forbid_v that_o dip_v as_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o do_v which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v allege_v final_o origen_n do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v
the_o word_n of_o germanus_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o boyish_a sophism_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o fearful_a and_o holy_a mystery_n but_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n by_o m._n heskins_n confession_n &_o much_o less_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o be_v fearful_a &_o holy_a mystery_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v see_v &_o touch_v and_o eat_v but_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n show_v the_o exposition_n of_o petrue_a çluniacensis_fw-la &_o bessarion_n upon_o the_o same_o hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o this_o dan_n peter_n of_o clunye_n &_o bessarion_n which_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o all_o the_o author_n name_n &_o say_n who_o he_o have_v cite_v upon_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o because_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o place_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n have_v give_v a_o clear_a voice_n on_o his_o side_n but_o all_o be_v most_o clear_a against_o he_o hesk._n the_o five_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o bread_n bless_a and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n and_o prove_v by_o theophylâ—st_n &_o bedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o who_o he_o name_v of_o late_a time_n fulk_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n at_o emaus_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o no_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o scripture_n can_v lead_v we_o or_o they_o so_o to_o think_v beda_n in_o 24._o luke_n write_v thus_o â—erti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la causae_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a mystery_n that_o another_o shape_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o breed_v â–ª_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v to_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o this_o place_n indeed_o show_v that_o beda_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o give_v but_o either_o for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n know_v none_o of_o all_o these_o monster_n hesk._n the_o six_o &_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n fulk_n i_o say_v before_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o augustine_n only_o but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v be_v already_o cite_v &_o consider_v i_o will_v also_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n but_o that_o he_o gather_v further_a matter_n out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o hom._n 17._o in_o math._n quia_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a but_o that_o sanctification_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v another_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sanctification_n that_o sanctify_v another_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v can_v sanctify_v another_o thing_n although_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v as_o for_o example_n thou_o â—ignest_a the_o bread_n which_o thou_o eat_v as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n thou_o have_v sanctify_v it_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v it_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n give_v from_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o it_o be_v sanctification_n because_o that_o only_o be_v not_o give_v which_o be_v see_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cast_v to_o beast_n and_o give_v it_o to_o infidel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o as_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n all_o man_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o table_n and_o no_o man_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n also_o do_v not_o only_o bless_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o way_n but_o give_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o cleophas_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o paul_n fast_v do_v not_o only_o bless_v the_o bread_n but_o also_o reach_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o luke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o thing_n m._n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o a_o sanctify_a thing_n but_o also_o sanctification_n itself_o and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o adversary_n to_o answer_v he_o where_o this_o sanctification_n rest_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o faith_n for_o if_o sanctification_n rest_v in_o the_o bread_n than_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n receive_v not_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v they_o sanctify_v therefore_o sanctification_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n reason_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v say_v because_o he_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o john_n baptize_v yet_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o as_o chrysostom_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n m._n hesk._n observe_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o his_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o almost_o all_o be_v infidel_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v food_n &_o be_v satisfy_v cast_v the_o rest_n over_o board_n to_o lighten_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o place_n act_n 2._o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o communication_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o and_o apt_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o yet_o nothing_o less_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o than_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n of_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v show_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n handle_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a fulk_n it_o answer_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v very_o easy_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o christ_n himself_o who_o most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n first_o although_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o yet_o without_o asseveration_n that_o christ_n there_o give_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o gather_v any_o such_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o place_n second_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o because_o he_o give_v that_o as_o the_o last_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o immediate_o
before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o his_o first_o return_n again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o two_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o those_o two_o final_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o which_o s._n luke_n who_o show_v that_o story_n exact_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v then_o minister_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v part_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o proof_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v serve_v a_o reasonable_a man._n also_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o bread_n mean_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o math._n 15._o &_o mark._n 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o eat_a bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o here_o exclude_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v also_o mark_v the_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v bread_n &_o luke_n 14._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharizee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o john_n 6._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a shall_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o have_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disorder_a person_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v in_o which_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o not_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o cup_n also_o be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o m._n heskin_n most_o arrogant_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o the_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o priest_n because_o christ_n do_v then_o minister_v it_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o first_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thirteen_o person_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a sheep_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o at_o one_o meal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o head_n foot_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n but_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o other_o part_n also_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o only_o and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o kind_n because_o only_a priest_n have_v both_o kind_n deliver_v unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n without_o a_o exclusive_a exclude_v all_o other_o manner_n but_o this_o oh_o shameless_a dog_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o water_n into_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n ▪_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o heene_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n reprove_v another_o manner_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o corinthian_n final_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n but_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o lucifer_n be_v that_o which_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n shall_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n or_o may_v be_v without_o the_o cup_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n unto_o we_o which_o of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n have_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o feed_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o two_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o meat_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v his_o blood_n as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o confound_v be_v he_o the_o confound_v these_o thing_n which_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v thus_o merciful_o distinguish_v justinus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n in_o dialog_n cum._n tryphone_n adversus_fw-la judęos_fw-la and_o even_o this_o very_a division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_o confute_v both_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o even_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o swallow_a or_o gulp_v in_o of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o throat_n but_o the_o cup_n say_v master_n heskin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o where_o be_v now_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o
&_o that_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o their_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a because_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n shall_v be_v many_o more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v much_o less_o manifest_a than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o but_o concern_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v as_o marvelous_a &_o as_o wonderful_a in_o our_o sacrament_n as_o in_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o lightsome_a and_o of_o full_a assurance_n as_o of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o augustin_n say_v in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o matter_n most_o simple_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a ep._n ad_fw-la jan._n 118._o primò_fw-la itaque_fw-la tenere_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la disputationis_fw-la caput_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la loquor_fw-la levi_fw-la iugo_fw-la svo_fw-la nos_fw-la subdidisse_fw-la &_o sarcinae_fw-la levi_fw-la vnde_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_fw-la facillimis_fw-la significatione_fw-la praestantissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la novi_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la consecratus_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canoniâ—is_fw-la contineatur_fw-la first_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o hold_v this_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v submit_v we_o to_o his_o gentle_a yoke_n &_o easy_a burden_n therefore_o by_o sacrament_n in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o observation_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o new_a people_n as_o be_v baptism_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n &_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o you_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o m._n hesk._n wherein_o our_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o be_v they_o save_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n &_o doctor_n hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n fulk_n he_o rail_v against_o luther_n oecolampadius_n caluin_n etc_n etc_n but_o without_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o answer_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n not_o only_o now_o when_o they_o be_v abrogate_a but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n equal_a with_o we_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n &_o chap._n 10._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a fashion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a if_o he_o know_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v or_o else_o very_o obstinate_a if_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n esteem_v it_o that_o be_v altogether_o separate_v from_o christ_n &_o so_o of_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o they_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o ver_fw-la 8_o after_o this_o he_o gape_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o oecolampadius_n for_o say_v that_o our_o bread_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o spiritual_a father_n whereas_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n in_o both_o there_o be_v no_o question_n if_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n &_o a_o excellency_n of_o our_o sacrament_n about_o these_o and_o that_o be_v in_o clearness_n of_o understand_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o all_o the_o text_n and_o authority_n that_o master_n heskins_n cite_v prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o first_o john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a who_o they_o describe_v to_o come_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o confirm_v chrysostom_n in_o math._n hom._n 38._o compare_v john_n to_o that_o noble_a man_n that_o come_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o oecumenius_n prefer_v john_n because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o he_o who_o he_o see_v and_o baptize_v whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o if_o john_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n because_o he_o see_v christ_n present_a of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v than_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a because_o he_o be_v present_v who_o it_o figure_v by_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n presence_n be_v better_o baptize_v than_o we_o be_v now_o but_o the_o reason_n hold_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v it_o joan._n 8._o yet_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v for_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v &_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v that_o be_v although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o by_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o m._n hesk._n cite_v in_o 13._o math._n hom._n 46._o upon_o that_o place_n many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v etc_n etc_n that_o be_v say_v christ_n my_o come_n presence_n miracle_n voice_n for_o here_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o lose_a and_o damn_a man_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o also_o by_o faith_n do_v behold_v these_o thing_n but_o these_o much_o more_o clear_o do_v see_v all_o thing_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o vain_o he_o cavil_v against_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o text_n and_o authority_n he_o cite_v be_v all_o clean_a contrary_n unto_o himself_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n hesk._n his_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v fulke_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o second_o book_n where_o also_o i_o have_v answer_v how_o it_o be_v take_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o this_o proof_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n until_o luther_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n waâ—_z raise_v in_o bohemia_n they_o ground_v it_o upon_o that_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o master_n heskin_n a_o heresy_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v that_o john_n speak_v
they_o that_o be_v in_o die_a be_v cover_v and_o the_o deadly_a stripe_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a bowel_n be_v hide_v with_o dissemble_a sorrow_n return_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o hand_n filthy_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o greasy_a savour_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n almost_o yet_o belch_a out_o the_o deadly_a meat_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o law_n yet_o breathe_v out_o their_o wickedness_n and_o savour_v of_o their_o deadly_a infection_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n body_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n come_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v and_o say_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o sermon_n cyprian_n reprove_v those_o man_n which_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o good_a discipline_n now_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o will_v not_o so_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o receive_v have_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o wise_a reason_n what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n have_v come_v unreverent_o to_o baptism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n although_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a water_n although_o when_o we_o say_v â–ª_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n they_o that_o unreverent_o rush_v unto_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o presumption_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n wine_n or_o water_n but_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o another_o thing_n he_o note_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o speak_v of_o holy_a meat_n unreverene_o receive_v unto_o the_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o absurdity_n may_v likewise_o be_v infer_v which_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a mystery_n i_o spare_v to_o name_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o cyprian_a immediate_o where_o master_n heskins_n leave_v idem_fw-la conuâ—â—nacibus_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la comminatur_fw-la &_o detrâ—â—iciat_a dicens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ederis_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la reus_fw-la eriâ—_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la spretis_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la contempâ—is_fw-la vis_fw-la infertur_fw-la corpori_fw-la cius_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la eiut_a plus_fw-fr modò_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negâ—uerunt_fw-la the_o same_o paul_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o say_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o hand_n &_o their_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a call_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o as_o m._n hesk._n will_v have_v it_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o there_o may_v and_o christ_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o contumelious_a break_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n though_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ho._n 11._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n quomodo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la videbimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o holy_a passover_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o these_o marvellous_a mystery_n with_o that_o tongue_n with_o which_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o that_o â—ong_a with_o which_o we_o have_v defile_v our_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n with_o foul_a hand_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n for_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o what_o communication_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n here_o say_v m._n hesk._n by_o the_o excellent_a title_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n wonderful_a mystery_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n light_n &_o christ_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o these_o title_n be_v manifest_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a namely_o that_o of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o likewise_o baptism_n have_v honourable_a title_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n therein_o the_o second_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v that_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o with_o defile_v tongue_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o corporal_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o interogation_n deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o unproper_o that_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o tongue_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o mean_v no_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n as_o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la liberam_fw-la conserua_fw-la consider_v what_o thou_o receive_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n &_o extortion_n this_o peradventure_o please_v m._n heskins_n but_o it_o follow_v soon_o after_o etenim_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la tremendis_fw-la ministraâ—â—em_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a tall_a purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la ad_fw-la cornicia_fw-la &_o contumelias_fw-la &_o scurrilitates_fw-la transfer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o transfer_v that_o tongue_n which_o minister_v unto_o so_o reverend_a mystery_n &_o be_v die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n unto_o rail_v revile_v and_o scoff_v here_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v make_v red_a or_o purple_a with_o it_o &_o be_v make_v by_o it_o a_o golden_a sword_n if_o these_o be_v not_o figurative_a speech_n they_o be_v monstruous_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la rursum_fw-la advertens_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o liâ—guam_fw-la cor_fw-la suscipit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la illud_fw-la mysteriâ—en_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la sumas_fw-la dolum_fw-la sed_fw-la mensen_v tuam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la mundâ—m_fw-la conserua_fw-la fic_z &_o oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la munire_fw-la poteris_fw-la but_o again_o consider_v that_o after_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o fearful_a mystery_n never_o devise_v any_o craft_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o keep_v thy_o mind_n clean_o from_o all_o malice_n so_o may_v thou_o defend_v thine_o eye_n and_o thine_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
&_o illud_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o behold_v that_o more_o reverent_o that_o after_o the_o venerable_a sign_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v present_a by_o &_o by_o a_o description_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o false_a matter_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a doctor_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n know_v any_o such_o dionyse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v not_o see_v that_o his_o dionyse_n call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o say_v next_o to_o dionyse_n he_o bring_v ambrose_n in_o orat_fw-la prÄ™parâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la missaâ—t_fw-la a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v &_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o none_o answer_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o author_n that_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v augustine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n of_o m._n hesk._n proof_n that_o altar_n have_v be_v use_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o table_n &_o at_o no_o altar_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v which_o have_v be_v soon_o do_v second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n m._n hesk._n allege_v for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o every_o house_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o people_n meet_v in_o corner_n &_o secret_a place_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v imagine_v they_o have_v altar_n set_v up_o in_o those_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o origen_n &_o amobius_fw-la they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n origen_n cont._n celestina_n lib._n 4._o report_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n celsus_n object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n the_o like_a be_v in_o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o against_o that_o gentile_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o these_o ancient_a writer_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o like_a show_v tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsâ—ut_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la prÄ™cepit_fw-la deus_fw-la pura_fw-la prece_fw-la therefore_o we_o also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o only_a but_o as_o god_n have_v command_v with_o pure_a prayer_n these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n other_o than_o prayer_n in_o cyprian_n time_n also_o it_o be_v a_o table_n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la dom._n inter_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_fw-la cormuines_fw-la animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o although_o of_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v improper_o even_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o still_o it_o be_v a_o table_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v of_o stone_n &_o set_v against_o a_o wall_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n come_v round_o about_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n episc._n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o garnish_v with_o high_a seat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n &_o low_a seat_n place_v in_o order_n &_o after_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o like_a have_v augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n joan._n ser._n 46._o de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scrip_n qui_fw-fr manduc_fw-fr christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsiut_a est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulat_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v daily_o that_o be_v his_o table_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n oh_o you_o hearer_n that_o see_v the_o table_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o feast_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o novice_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o a_o table_n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la irasceus_fw-la show_v what_o intercessor_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pacify_v the_o prince_n displeasure_n as_o the_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ._n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la mensam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la communiter_fw-la accedimus_fw-la &_o meae_fw-la sabutis_fw-la rypos_fw-la quos_fw-la eodem_fw-la celebro_fw-la ore_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la fungor_fw-la legatione_fw-la sacram_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la superna_fw-la ducentem_fw-la mystagogiam_fw-la or_o else_o even_o this_o table_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v all_o together_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o do_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o now_o i_o execute_v this_o ambassage_n of_o entreaty_n i_o mean_v that_o holy_a mystery_n lead_v to_o high_a thing_n beside_o the_o table_n in_o the_o say_n of_o greg_n mark_v what_o term_n he_o use_v in_o describe_v the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystagogie_n chrysost._n most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o table_n for_o example_n hom_o 45._o in_o joan._n a_o mensa_fw-la hac_fw-la prodit_fw-la fons_fw-la qui_fw-la flwios_fw-la spirituales_fw-la diffundit_fw-la from_o this_o table_n come_v a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a river_n and_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o now_o we_o must_v hear_v master_n hesk._n cite_v augustine_n lib._n 9_o conf._n ca._n 13._o illa_fw-la imminente_fw-la etc_n etc_n she_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o have_v her_o body_n sumptuous_o bury_v or_o to_o be_v spice_v with_o spice_n or_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a monument_n or_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o she_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n she_o do_v not_o command_v we_o but_o only_o she_o desire_v that_o remembrance_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o thine_o altar_n which_o she_o without_o any_o day_n intermission_n have_v serve_v from_o whence_o she_o know_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o which_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v against_o us._n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n report_v the_o superstitious_a request_n of_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o we_o affirm_v they_o call_v it_o so_o unproper_o even_o as_o they_o do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n a_o levite_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o call_v it_o a_o table_n also_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n often_o time_n as_o the_o cultur_n agr_n dom._n mensa_fw-la sponsi_fw-la tui_fw-la panem_fw-la habet_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n and_o again_o contra_fw-la litter_n petilian_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ifta_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la vitail_n suâ—ruâ—nt_fw-la sicut_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sicut_fw-la judas_n none_o say_v these_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v life_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_z peter_n and_o not_o damnation_n as_o judas_n but_o master_n heskins_n have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n sermon_n and_o infant_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la videris_fw-la
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o priest_n do_v understand_v they_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n can_v neither_o construe_v the_o latin_a of_o their_o mass_n nor_o of_o those_o book_n and_o general_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o understand_v they_o not_o because_o these_o writer_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o third_o he_o say_v be_v a_o plain_a lie_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o new_a communion_n for_o with_o great_a outcry_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc_n etc_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o be_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o see_v he_o grate_v upon_o the_o word_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n meaning_n but_o no_o profitable_a mention_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v nothing_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o latin_a yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n once_o mention_v in_o the_o mass_n i_o say_v not_o by_o implication_n but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n whereof_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o how_o open_a plain_n loud_a &_o impudent_a a_o lie_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o will_v not_o in_o one_o word_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v lest_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o never_o so_o small_a show_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o forty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o private_a mass_n as_o the_o proclaimer_n term_v they_o and_o solu_v his_o argument_n hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o rehearse_v the_o bishop_n argument_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n fulke_n first_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o first_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o falsify_v of_o hierome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a where_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n equal_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o rich_fw-fr man_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n present_a at_o mass_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o conuenientibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominica_n sed_fw-la humana_fw-la quando_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la quis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la caenam_fw-la propriam_fw-la solus_fw-la invadis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la impereit_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la propter_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la propter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la videamini_fw-la convenire_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n omniâ—us_fw-la debes_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la Ä™qualiter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la coena_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la item_n hoc_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la convenientes_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la separatim_fw-la offerabant_fw-la &_o post_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la supersuissent_fw-la illic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la commedentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la consumebant_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la quidem_fw-la esurit_fw-la etc_n etc_n quicumque_fw-la non_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la non_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quira_fw-la omne_fw-la soli_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la insumebant_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o etc_n etc_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o man_n supper_n when_o every_o one_o fall_v to_o it_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o another_o which_o have_v offer_v nothing_o so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n then_o for_o the_o mystery_n sake_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a equal_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o say_v this_o therefore_o for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n several_o and_o after_o the_o communion_n whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n even_o there_o in_o the_o church_n eat_v a_o common_a supper_n they_o consume_v it_o together_o and_o one_o true_o be_v a_o hunger_a whosoever_o have_v not_o offer_v do_v not_o communicate_v because_o they_o that_o have_v offer_v consume_v all_o alone_a by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o falsify_v the_o proclaimer_n use_v and_o whether_o hierome_n that_o condemn_v several_a communion_n of_o rich_fw-fr man_n will_v allow_v a_o singular_a partake_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o an_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n which_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o two_o special_a time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v alone_o but_o the_o example_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a and_o often_o use_v to_o baptise_v singular_a person_n at_o all_o time_n so_o be_v it_o never_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o mystery_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o many_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n can_v be_v express_v when_o one_o priest_n receive_v alone_o the_o three_o reason_n he_o bring_v be_v a_o counterfeit_a decree_n ascribe_v to_o fabianus_n of_o rome_n 242._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o people_n shall_v receive_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o receive_v so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o deed_n the_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v manifest_a when_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o fabianus_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v write_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v deny_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v i_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o wicked_a it_o be_v whensoever_o it_o be_v make_v but_o chrysostom_n i_o ween_v do_v make_v much_o for_o private_a mass_n for_o he_o write_v but_o master_n heskin_n dare_v not_o tell_v where_o for_o shame_v nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o make_v oblation_n we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o question_n of_o chrysos_n be_v but_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o offering_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o a_o full_a resolution_n he_o set_v down_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la facimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o holy_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o correction_n show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n urge_v that_o they_o minister_v daily_o &_o none_o be_v bind_v but_o priest_n to_o communicate_v above_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n he_o conclude_v the_o priest_n receive_v oftentimes_o alone_o but_o he_o play_v the_o papist_n notable_o in_o take_v rather_o than_o beg_v two_o principle_n one_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v another_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n in_o a_o church_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n common_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n in_o which_o be_v many_o priest_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o often_o as_o
the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v therefore_o one_o priest_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n to_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o inuicem_fw-la expectant_a etc_n etc_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectandum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministretur_fw-la he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o all_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v only_o reprove_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v also_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v together_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o murius_n enim_fw-la oblatum_n tosius_fw-la populi_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v all_o signify_v in_o one_o bread_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o must_v than_o one_o ought_v not_o alone_o as_o for_o that_o bald_a shift_n he_o fly_v unto_o that_o all_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n communicate_v together_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o a_o beggar_n to_o use_v for_o so_o may_v the_o corinthian_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v out_o and_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n with_o full_a sail_n in_o rail_a sea_n inveigh_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o falsify_v &_o wrong_a translate_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o do_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o say_n in_o few_o word_n and_o that_o true_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o mass_n nor_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o say_v of_o leo_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v either_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o final_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o return_v to_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n at_o large_a set_v down_o and_o urge_v which_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o this_o he_o defend_v that_o by_o the_o mass_n book_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n but_o one_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n rehearse_v diverse_a exhortation_n to_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o holy_a commixtion_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o mind_n &_o body_n all_o which_o say_n import_v a_o number_n present_a &_o the_o last_o a_o number_n receive_v whereas_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n present_v many_o time_n but_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n &_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o understand_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o turn_v about_o master_n hesk._n trifle_v upon_o the_o former_a prayer_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o last_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o communion_n in_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o receive_n and_o therfore-belike_a that_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o receiver_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o brethren_n &_o sisterne_n who_o the_o priest_n first_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n suppose_v the_o priest_n pray_v with_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o you_o as_o very_o because_o christ_n institute_v a_o communion_n of_o many_o participantes_fw-la in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o one_o priest_n breakfast_n in_o a_o corner_n by_o himself_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la to_o all_o which_o do_v receive_v and_o quae_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v prove_v a_o number_n of_o receiver_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v at_o thaâ—_z time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n charge_v the_o proclaimer_n for_o add_v the_o word_n consecration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n omit_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n heskins_n say_v as_o odious_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o he_o fain_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v god_n be_v thank_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o disprove_v all_o error_n but_o if_o either_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o own_o dung_n in_o their_o own_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 9_o fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o man_n that_o disquiet_v the_o church_n here_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o falsification_n which_o he_o himself_o commit_v allege_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dirty_a decree_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o christian_a man_n that_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v not_o in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v all_o do_v nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o such_o as_o move_v disquietness_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o sincere_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v &_o how_o false_o hesk._n belly_n he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o tarry_v not_o out_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o participation_n aught_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o causer_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v my_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a let_v he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n he_o shall_v find_v two_o translation_n of_o this_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o one_o but_o hesk._n neither_o of_o both_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o any_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o falsification_n commit_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o how_o honest_o in_o so_o do_v &_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o follow_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o
for_o all_o that_o he_o fost_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a shame_n to_o report_n what_o a_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o will_v make_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v against_o good_a catholic_a people_n which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v when_o devotion_n serve_v they_o but_o against_o licentious_a &_o yet_o dissemble_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o communicate_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confutation_n of_o which_o blind_a meaning_n first_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o canon_n say_v do_v signify_v all_o licentious_a and_o dissemble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n second_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v express_o against_o they_o that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n depart_v when_o the_o prayer_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n begin_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o join_v not_o in_o prayer_n &_o participation_n can_v be_v understand_v three_o if_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o man_n know_v to_o be_v licentious_a dissemble_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o he_o will_v father_n his_o feign_a understanding_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v he_o expound_v it_o so_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o communicate_v not_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a wantonness_n turn_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n until_o by_o confession_n they_o show_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n but_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v neither_o may_v we_o pray_v with_o such_o as_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n avoid_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n heskins_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n thereof_o second_o when_o this_o canon_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n and_o in_o deed_n comprehend_v two_o of_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a onelâ—_n excommunicate_v person_n and_o schismatic_n who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v only_o against_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v forsake_v his_o hold_n he_o clasp_v another_o rot_a post_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o against_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o sure_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o once_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o head_n that_o decree_v those_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v suffer_v all_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc_n etc_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o people_n devotion_n serve_v they_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o tarry_v for_o the_o people_n as_o one_o lay_v man_n for_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o communicate_v together_o and_o none_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unworthy_a or_o have_v some_o necessary_a impediment_n final_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o seldom_o receive_v &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v why_o do_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o these_o canon_n against_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n argument_n first_o charge_v he_o to_o father_n a_o decree_n upon_o calixtus_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o anacletus_fw-la as_o though_o one_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o as_o though_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o other_o like-recorde_n one_o law_n be_v not_o father_v upon_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o gratian_n ascribe_v it_o to_o both_o and_o namely_o to_o calixtus_n do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o communion_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v put_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o same_o two_o great_a fault_n m._n hesk._n find_v in_o this_o allegation_n first_o he_o do_v detort_v abuse_n and_o wrest_v the_o place_n second_o he_o do_v mutilate_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o the_o knee_n here_o be_v vehement_a accusation_n but_o in_o the_o trial_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o bishop_n clear_o discharge_v &_o all_o the_o slander_n verify_v upon_o the_o accuser_n own_o deal_n for_o first_o to_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n allegation_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la second_o he_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o report_n of_o bartholomewe_n garanza_n a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o canon_n &_o decree_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o sacerdotes_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o lord_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o sacrifice_v perfect_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o deutron_n 12._o take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o all_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o thy_o lord_n god_n have_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n with_o who_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v all_o the_o minister_n communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v forbid_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v non_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o he_o have_v turn_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o &_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v sed_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la he_o turn_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v witness_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o his_o policy_n be_v easy_a to_o espy_v he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n that_o witness_n be_v appoint_v which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a the_o priest_n may_v notwithstanding_o say_v his_o private_a mass_n alone_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o get_v witness_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o m._n hesk._n to_o justify_v the_o falsification_n of_o his_o spanish_a garanza_n which_o say_v omnes_fw-la ministri_fw-la communicent_fw-la let_v all_o the_o minister_n communicate_v as_o though_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o they_o &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o patch_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o exclaimer_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a i_o will_v set_v down_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o peter_n crab_n as_o errant_a a_o papist_n as_o bartholomew_n garanza_n for_o his_o heart_n nothing_o therein_o by_o diversity_n of_o letter_n that_o which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n ipsi_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la domino_fw-la sacrificant_a non_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la perfectè_fw-la in_o sacratis_fw-la deo_fw-la
51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n â–ª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o
pope_n leo_n say_v at_o his_o death_n that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o shall_v gain_v by_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n master_n rastell_n be_v you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v when_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o confession_n that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o none_o do_v ever_o take_v this_o way_n which_o he_o do_v follow_v for_o although_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o challenge_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n â–ª_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n follow_v none_o do_v ever_o retain_v or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v when_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v a_o number_n even_o in_o the_o most_o blind_a time_n that_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v few_o and_o persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a communion_n and_o service_n do_v not_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o take_v into_o their_o handâ—_n and_o blessing_n the_o cup_n and_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n altar_n incense_n tapern_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n the_o â—_o in_o his_o sermon_n affirm_v as_o r._n say_v 1._o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n &_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v deliver_v &_o appoint_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o after_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n throughout_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o without_o exception_n or_o any_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o these_o master_n rast._n say_v be_v lie_n which_o be_v his_o short_a answer_n and_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o short_o that_o then_o they_o be_v lie_v of_o master_n rastell_v forge_v for_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n at_o large_a he_o will_v know_v how_o this_o communion_n of_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o they_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o though_o either_o of_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forsooth_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o &_o how_o many_o thing_n less_o our_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v and_o first_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v for_o the_o linen_n clothe_v for_o the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n for_o our_o prayer_n confession_n collect_n &_o other_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o these_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o matter_n pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o have_v scripture_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o ministration_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christ_n use_v and_o deliver_v yet_o say_v master_n rast._n we_o have_v many_o point_n less_o than_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n first_o he_o will_v not_o press_v we_o with_o that_o question_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v after_o supper_n which_o peradventure_o yet_o some_o do_v with_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n but_o he_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v a_o profound_a question_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o both_o take_v it_o break_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v or_o as_o though_o christ_n appoint_v at_o what_o moment_n we_o shall_v touch_v it_o or_o that_o m._n rastel_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o institution_n before_o he_o touch_v the_o bread_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v ordinary_o before_o we_o make_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o communion_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o with_o the_o cup_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o &_o not_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o he_o belly_n we_o as_o though_o we_o werâ—_n ashamed_a to_o follow_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v less_o than_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o say_v be_v blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o bless_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o but_o with_o thanksgivinge_v and_o prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a or_o bless_a nourishment_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nourishment_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o reverend_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o so_o can_v m._n rastell_n with_o all_o his_o prate_n prove_v none_o other_o than_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n blessing_n it_o by_o some_o special_a sign_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v our_o communion_n accord_v to_o those_o suppose_a gesture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o ruffian_n like_o rail_v our_o order_n of_o celebration_n have_v all_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o second_o lie_n he_o charge_v master_n jewel_n with_o all_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v practiâ—ed_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o order_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o act_n the_o 2._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o act_n 13._o say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v fast_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o translation_n master_n rastell_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v will_v you_o now_o forsake_v your_o own_o latin_a translation_n ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o wilful_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o will_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a graetians_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o who_o you_o follow_v in_o this_o translation_n though_o you_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o forsake_v your_o catholic_a translation_n confirm_v by_o general_a council_n well_o than_o i_o see_v that_o papist_n jangle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v hold_v of_o none_o any_o long_a than_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_n cor._n 11._o testify_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o order_n refer_n that_o to_o his_o own_o come_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o reform_v a_o disorder_n or_o as_o though_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n at_o his_o come_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o what_o of_o all_o
celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a lewdness_n and_o deceitfulness_n to_o urge_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o refuse_v their_o meaning_n sufficient_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o write_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o 64._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o present_v â—s_a and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n m._n rastell_n deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o augustine_n make_v here_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n master_n rastel_n restrain_v to_o his_o popish_a priest_n and_o although_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o concern_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n sectio_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 65._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 67._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n which_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n fulk_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o excuse_v by_o vehemency_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o offerer_n as_o though_o either_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o last_o of_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v to_o awake_a as_o giant_n refresh_v from_o his_o wine_n yea_o &_o to_o the_o rhetorical_a figure_n use_v by_o man_n as_o he_o say_v by_o bernard_n bonaventur_fw-la gregory_n &_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o match_v unfit_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o prayer_n a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o such_o example_n for_o see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n or_o oblation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v plain_a without_o figure_n god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n etc_n etc_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o 68_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 69._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o foolish_a prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v mean_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o cavele_v of_o the_o bishop_n translate_n of_o perferri_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o angel_n back_n &_o such_o other_o babble_n as_o m._n rastel_n delight_v to_o prate_v of_o but_o of_o the_o fond_a absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o he_o say_v excuse_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n wherein_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o transubstantiate_a body_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n cite_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o old_a liturgy_n where_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o do_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 69_o leaf_n where_o the_o bishop_n give_v over_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o canon_n fulk_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n against_o it_o but_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n but_o what_o matter_n he_o have_v &_o how_o well_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n harding_n sufficient_o declare_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o 70._o leaf_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o fulk_n but_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o overthrow_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n these_o argument_n may_v well_o and_o worthy_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o plant_n not_o plant_v by_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o hatchet_n serve_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o hundred_o fruitless_a and_o hurtful_a tree_n sectio_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n rastel_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n of_o adoration_n fulk_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o his_o commandment_n then_o belike_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o commandment_n coll._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o where_o as_o he_o cavil_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v as_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v they_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o rest_n reverence_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v like_o a_o protestant_n that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o and_o protestant_n like_a i_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n authority_n negative_a i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v count_v protestant_n like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o worship_n deuter._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o contrariwise_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n negative_o be_v papistlike_a and_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o say_v they_o not_o mass_n in_o english_a they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n master_n rastel_n say_v in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n wear_v his_o chisible_a &_o other_o vestment_n at_o even_a song_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o master_n rastel_n say_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n need_v not_o to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a need_v to_o bid_v they_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n a_o dark_a example_n for_o such_o a_o obscure_a argument_n but_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o remove_v the_o dark_a &_o the_o king_n be_v see_v but_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o schoolâ—_n doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 23._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n he_o decide_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n negative_o fulk_n who_o declare_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ask_v whether_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o stand_v kneel_v lie_v or_o fit_a to_o tumble_v lean_a upon_o breast_n or_o elbow_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v decent_a &_o orderly_a he_o have_v appoint_v the_o other_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n logic_n which_o he_o do_v so_o delicate_o contemn_v be_v not_o so_o simple_a
hom._n 3._o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o to_o depart_v even_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v show_v and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n because_o that_o in_o those_o great_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n suppose_v a_o number_n present_a ▪_o and_o a_o number_n of_o communicant_n he_o say_v they_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o argue_v the_o form_n of_o those_o prayer_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o more_o they_o argue_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v say_v master_n raster_n because_o at_o every_o mass_n be_v more_o present_a than_o any_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v oh_o absurd_a ass_n that_o so_o arrogant_o brag_v of_o learning_n and_o so_o proud_o despise_v so_o learned_a a_o father_n argument_n admit_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o legion_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v present_a at_o every_o mass_n who_o service_n it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n present_a as_o he_o fantasy_v do_v the_o priest_n say_v oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v with_o he_o yea_o why_o not_o will_v some_o froward_a papist_n say_v but_o to_o who_o speak_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v there_o he_o angel_n and_o she_o angel_n also_o and_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v be_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v take_v their_o rite_n of_o the_o priest_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o perhaps_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o a_o common_a officer_n even_o as_o when_o he_o baptize_v but_o be_v he_o such_o a_o magistrate_n to_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o but_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o a_o number_n of_o guest_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o communicate_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o those_o write_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o though_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o man_n decree_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_o we_o observe_v and_o willing_o although_o he_o slander_v our_o church_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a lie_n and_o yet_o easy_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o bark_v out_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n if_o their_o stink_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o that_o their_o priest_n must_v daily_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la o_fw-mi antichristian_a hellhound_n that_o challenge_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o peculiar_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n heb._n 7._o oh_o blasphemous_a dog_n that_o will_v have_v your_o hedge_n priest_n to_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n whither_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o enter_v and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 6._o and_o these_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v rather_o defend_v then_o give_v over_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o with_o neither_o learning_n modesty_n nor_o conscience_n he_o or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v either_o as_o lawful_a or_o as_o ancient_a rastel_n sectio_fw-la 37._o in_o the_o 127._o leaf_n fulk_n to_o the_o challenge_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v one_o common_a mass_n trifle_v upon_o the_o term_n when_o he_o can_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 38._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 127._o leaf_n to_o the_o 131._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fulke_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o their_o church_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o allege_v for_o proof_n a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v before_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v from_o papistry_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n first_o because_o in_o luke_n 24._o and_o act._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o paul_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o good_a consequent_a by_o the_o same_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n receive_v themselves_o but_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v shall_v of_o necessity_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o negative_a consequence_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o like_a reason_n out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o augustine_n or_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o false_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o affirmative_a as_o exclude_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o like_a impudence_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v he_o ever_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o man_n house_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o cyprian_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o word_n sound_v to_o such_o end_n and_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bishop_n that_o be_v stranger_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n cite_v by_o irenaeus_n add_v victor_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v send_v under_o one_o kind_n because_o wine_n will_v soon_o wax_v sour_a i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o to_o those_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n but_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v all_o report_n of_o carry_v and_o send_v the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o both_o might_n as_o well_o be_v carry_v and_o send_v as_o one_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o basilius_n admetus_n caesariam_n pratriciam_fw-la which_o also_o he_o falsify_v in_o translation_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n harding_n and_o heskin_n do_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n receive_v of_o themselves_o communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la communicant_a meaning_n they_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o he_o translate_v they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o gather_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o receive_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n at_o home_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v well_o do_v and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v have_v no_o wine_n for_o fear_n of_o savour_v
in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v be_v at_o mass_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o and_o then_o will_v i_o receive_v at_o my_o mass_n when_o you_o receive_v at_o your_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o our_o own_o principle_n whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v communion_n i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o i_o say_v mass_n when_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n be_v excommunicate_a i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v say_v mass_n for_o though_o you_o count_v i_o excommunicate_v yet_o you_o know_v by_o our_o own_o divinity_n that_o if_o i_o do_v say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o your_o censure_n i_o do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o and_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v i_o will_v receive_v and_o then_o i_o communicate_v and_o so_o your_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o 155._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v nether_a her_o name_n nor_o her_o part_n until_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n but_o not_o the_o garnish_n and_o deck_v part_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o nameless_a and_o naked_a mass_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o late_a time_n with_o he_o be_v always_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o former_a new_a device_n better_a than_o old_a custom_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n apostolic_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o popish_a mass_n so_o long_o after_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o form_n of_o communion_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o sectio_fw-la 49._o rastel_n m._n rastel_n protest_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a fulke_n will_v now_o conclude_v with_o only_o confute_v these_o conclusion_n of_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o near_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o disprove_v this_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o collet_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o mass_n into_o our_o communion_n therefore_o we_o take_v they_o for_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v we_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o as_o commend_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o the_o communion_n second_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o confute_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o saint_n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n because_o if_o we_o have_v think_v so_o in_o deed_n we_o will_v have_v translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o so_o have_v use_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v more_o superstitious_a and_o full_a of_o ceremony_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o so_o he_o rehearse_v a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n say_v true_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n have_v christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o some_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v clean_o overturn_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n retain_v well_o near_o nothing_o of_o christ_n institution_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o most_o horrible_o abuse_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n final_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a although_o it_o be_v more_o mere_a to_o be_v use_v to_o her_o person_n be_v alive_a then_o after_o she_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a liturgy_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n or_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o even_o bartholomew_n garanza_n a_o papist_n that_o gather_v the_o abridgement_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o saint_n james_n use_v be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n oh_o lord_n bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o err_v of_o simplicity_n and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n after_o this_o clerkly_o confutation_n follow_v a_o counterfeit_a challenge_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o bishop_n folly_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o learn_v not_o as_o he_o say_v of_o solomon_n to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n but_o of_o menalcas_n one_o of_o virgil_n shepherd_n in_o his_o third_o eglogue_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o riddle_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n he_o put_v for_o than_o other_o as_o hard_a as_o he_o think_v dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o first_o section_n contain_v 21._o article_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o by_o any_o of_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o some_o perhaps_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o he_o little_o think_v of_o to_o his_o shame_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o dry_a communion_n and_o we_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o although_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o dry_a communion_n when_o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o third_o that_o bishop_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o their_o honour_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v nor_o yet_o by_o god_n as_o i_o hear_v boner_n swear_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o chancellor_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v present_a the_o 4._o that_o bagpiper_n horscourser_n gailer_n alebaster_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o scullery_n or_o black_a guard_n as_o some_o yet_o live_v be_v make_v priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o prison_v his_o adversary_n call_v upon_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o cruel_a death_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v imprison_v his_o adversary_n much_o less_o procure_v his_o death_n but_o if_o the_o challenge_n have_v be_v of_o god_n adversary_n i_o will_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o 600._o year_n none_n of_o god_n adversary_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o procurement_n of_o bishop_n by_o what_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n do_v popish_a bishop_n procure_v so_o many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o murder_n themselves_o in_o their_o prison_n and_o inquisition_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n adversary_n the_o 17._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v gather_v benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n etc_n etc_n we_o answer_v this_o no_o way_n concern_v religion_n no_o more_o than_o put_v of_o the_o ring_n on_o the_o woman_n left_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o or_o call_v the_o people_n by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o now_o concern_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o least_o etc_n
or_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n i_o can_v say_v also_o i_o find_v in_o concilio_n matisconensi_fw-la 2._o can._n 6._o that_o what_o so_o ever_o remain_v after_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o spread_v in_o deed_n with_o butter_n but_o sprinkle_v with_o wine_n to_o the_o 25._o that_o no_o man_n be_v convent_v for_o affirm_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v which_o hold_v that_o gross_a heresy_n all_o that_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o the_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o leo_n the_o first_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 79._o epistle_n who_o appoint_v that_o when_o the_o communion_n will_v not_o serve_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v another_o celebrate_v and_o that_o so_o often_o in_o one_o day_n as_o the_o people_n fill_v the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o we_o say_v not_o of_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n to_o the_o 27._o that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n be_v deface_v and_o judge_v unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v read_v such_o a_o one_o paint_v on_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n which_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o s._n hierome_n and_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n the_o 28._o of_o bishop_n set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n or_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o parlour_n and_o chamber_n be_v a_o vain_a matter_n not_o touch_v religion_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o 29_o that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o many_o more_o than_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o great_o material_a whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o see_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a sacrament_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n with_o the_o whole_a household_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v unto_o they_o also_o give_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o 30._o that_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblation_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o his_o oblation_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o story_n do_v report_n to_o the_o 31._o and_o 32._o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v marry_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o third_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a see_v the_o scripture_n require_v no_o more_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n in_o a_o bishop_n then_o in_o any_o other_o man_n clemens_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o say_v petrus_n &_o philippus_n liberis_fw-la procreandia_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o philippe_n do_v beget_v child_n socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o say_v multi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberos_fw-la ex_fw-la legitimis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la sustulerint_fw-la many_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n as_o for_o m._n rastell_n term_n of_o harlot_n and_o fiery_a passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o more_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o ruffian_n like_o railer_n then_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n report_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eustachians_n that_o priest_n which_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v praesbiteros_fw-la qui_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la which_o word_n prove_v that_o bishop_n marry_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n the_o same_o council_n can._n 4._o accurse_v they_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o 33._o that_o preacher_n move_v not_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lust_n i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o a_o lewd_a slander_n impute_v to_o luther_n most_o unjust_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o 34._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n &_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n &_o word_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n quest_n 65._o chryostome_n do_v often_o exhort_v all_o lay_v man_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n to_o the_o 35_o that_o lent_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v for_o policy_n and_o not_o for_o devotion_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o that_o abstinence_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a policy_n as_o for_o abstinence_n of_o flesh_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n and_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n of_o fast_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o to_o the_o 36._o that_o palm_n sunday_n be_v solemnize_v without_o bear_v of_o bow_n it_o be_v prove_v at_o the_o least_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n all_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o persecution_n and_o have_v no_o such_o procession_n about_o the_o street_n but_o rather_o keep_v they_o in_o secret_a corner_n the_o like_o i_o say_v for_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n because_o pope_n sergius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o all_o make_v within_o 600._o year_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v celebrate_v that_o day_n or_o no._n to_o the_o 37._o although_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v but_o a_o variable_a &_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o ancient_a homily_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o her_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o durande_n confess_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v of_o old_a time_n and_o touch_v the_o assumption_n the_o very_a lesson_n read_v in_o the_o popish_a mattyn_n on_o that_o day_n do_v affirm_v that_o many_o doubt_v of_o her_o assumption_n lect_n 3._o and_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v show_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o josophat_n lect_z 2._o to_o 38._o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n or_o any_o other_o day_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n appoint_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v psa._n 34_o heb._n 1._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v help_n at_o any_o other_o creature_n hand_n but_o of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o desire_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o help_v they_o by_o such_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a minister_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o angle_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n i_o answer_v we_o count_v it_o not_o needful_a either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o 40._o of_o throw_v down_o altar_n erect_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v ezechias_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o throw_v down_o the_o hill_n altar_n erect_v unto_o god_o and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o
his_o body_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o crucify_v who_o ever_o hear_v these_o monster_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n again_o the_o communion_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v but_o holy_a bread_n priest_n and_o bishop_n need_v have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a by_o god_n law_n therefore_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n must_v be_v equal_a with_o christian_a bishop_n which_o for_o government_n sake_n be_v prefer_v before_o christian_a minister_n final_o if_o the_o papist_n burn_v our_o malicious_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o holy_a bible_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o protestant_n burn_v the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a &_o dutch_a text_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o low_a country_n they_o be_v commend_v as_o holy_a worker_n in_o the_o lords_z vine_n no_o m._n saunder_n thy_o malicious_a ear_n never_o hear_v that_o which_o thy_o slanderous_a pen_n have_v set_v down_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o we_o commend_v for_o burn_v any_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o by_o disorder_n and_o through_o ignorance_n any_o text_n be_v burn_v yet_o thou_o feign_a too_o impudent_o in_o say_v they_o burn_v the_o dutch_a text_n and_o whereas_o thou_o will_v excuse_v the_o purpose_a malicious_a burn_v of_o english_a bible_n by_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o translation_n beside_o that_o thou_o speak_v absurd_o in_o all_o learned_a man_n ear_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o original_a tongue_n yet_o this_o bewray_v your_o malice_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o long_o complain_v of_o our_o false_a translation_n never_o a_o papist_n of_o you_o all_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n by_o your_o true_a translation_n if_o you_o fear_v their_o pervert_v by_o our_o false_a translation_n ¶_o cap._n 4._o or_o as_o the_o error_n of_o his_o printer_n have_v make_v it_o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o error_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o note_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o vary_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o his_o book_n and_o my_o answer_n saunder_n the_o petegreu_n of_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n the_o temple_n the_o chalice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n with_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o image_n breaker_n also_o he_o note_v a_o notable_a story_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o church_n plate_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n fulk_n this_o blazer_n of_o the_o pope_n arm_n pretend_v to_o draw_v a_o petegreu_n of_o such_o as_o have_v destroy_v altar_n temple_n etc_n etc_n rehearse_v a_o beadroll_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o have_v deface_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n deface_v and_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n &_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n you_o shall_v cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n deu._n 7._o v._n 5._o but_o this_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o execute_v except_o we_o have_v conquer_v a_o heathen_a nation_n that_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o juno_n mars_n and_o minerva_n etc_n etc_n by_o what_o commandment_n then_o do_v ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n destroy_v and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v no_o heathen_a nation_n but_o the_o most_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o destroy_v the_o hill_n altar_n or_o high_a place_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n only_o to_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o final_o by_o what_o precept_n do_v ezechias_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o that_o have_v a_o godly_a beginning_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a beginning_n &_o a_o worse_a continuance_n and_o abuse_v this_o commandment_n therefore_o serve_v against_o all_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v of_o people_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v soâ—_n sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v degenerate_v into_o false_a religion_n &_o idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o example_n that_o m._n s._n allege_v beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o violent_o draw_v to_o image_n breaker_n do_v nothing_o touch_v they_o that_o deface_v false_a religion_n but_o such_o as_o destroy_v true_a religion_n the_o philistine_n be_v punish_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n uzza_n for_o touch_v it_o upon_o a_o good_a intent_n jeroboam_n for_o forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o set_v up_o two_o profane_a temple_n with_o idol_n in_o they_o which_o m._n saunder_n omit_v and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n this_o last_o prank_n say_v he_o be_v practise_v in_o antwerp_n how_o so_o m._n saint_n new_a temple_n be_v erect_v why_o sir_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n new_a minister_n be_v make_v in_o schism_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a rascal_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o popish_a hedge_n priest_n but_o where_o be_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o antwerp_n that_o be_v in_o jeroboam_n temple_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o example_n the_o servant_n of_o jessabel_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o elias_n with_o the_o godly_a people_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o slay_v his_o priest_n nabuchodonosor_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n he_o do_v wicked_o balthasar_n abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o jehu_n destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v so_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a king_n for_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 2._o reg._n 10.18.23_o in_o malachi_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n for_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o the_o pollute_a bread_n manasses_n the_o priest_n set_v up_o a_o false_a temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n antiochus_n epaphane_v defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n pompeius_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o these_o do_v wicked_o but_o they_o that_o with_o lawful_a authority_n deface_v and_o destroy_v idolatry_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reg._n 18._o &_o 23._o christ_n honour_v the_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n yet_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o luc._n 19_o joan_n 2._o etc_n etc_n the_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v cross_v of_o their_o forhead_n to_o show_v themselves_o christian_n but_o not_o worship_v of_o any_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o come_v that_o estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o an._n 150._o the_o novatian_n keep_v conventicle_n from_o the_o catholic_n such_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o manichee_n do_v hate_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n testify_v in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o image_n be_v make_v and_o honour_v yet_o m._n saunder_n note_v it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 280._o when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o image_n of_o christ._n but_o among_o the_o heretic_n gnostici_n be_v there_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o honour_v an._n 129._o ire_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n command_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o orleans_n and_o antwerp_n to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v for_o the_o bible_n burn_v yet_o the_o good_a man_n charge_v the_o protestant_n at_o antwerp_n in_o s._n frances_n monastery_n for_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o georgius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o alexandria_n by_o force_n there_o be_v great_a sedition_n and_o spoil_n of_o church_n good_n there_o have_v be_v as_o great_a sedition_n and_o spoil_n in_o bring_v in_o of_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o great_a also_o as_o many_o history_n do_v